reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n and_o near_a agreement_n which_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n itself_o and_o holiness_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o better_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n it_o have_v some_o grace_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o lust_n the_o resurrection_n to_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o ascension_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o affect_v of_o thing_n above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o because_o it_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v the_o one_o well_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christian_a conversation_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christian_a knowledge_n second_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o likewise_o as_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o produce_v by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o conveyance_n hereof_o unto_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whence_o believer_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.19_o three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n emphatical_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a and_o formal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o religion_n abroad_o but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o call_v godliness_n truth_n ungodliness_n be_v a_o spurious_a business_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v christianity_n express_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o most_o significant_a of_o it_o this_o therefore_o still_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o truth_n so_o much_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o religion_n look_v how_o far_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o principle_n so_o far_o forth_o shall_v we_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o have_v ourlive_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v have_v either_o a_o scandalous_a or_o a_o hypocritical_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o either_o profaneness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a formality_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n clear_a and_o right_o in_o we_o and_o not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n clear_a here_o and_o not_o swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o so_o we_o can_v possible_o serve_v god_n a_o right_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o do_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o can_v do_v while_o we_o have_v not_o right_a opinion_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o do_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a indeed_o and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n with_o reference_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o so_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n now_o to_o come_v further_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v it_o now_o in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o as_o christian_n and_o especial_o as_o christian_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v suffer_v any_o wrong_n by_o we_o or_o any_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n from_o we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o scope_n and_o principle_n of_o any_o who_o themselves_o be_v religious_a or_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o dishearten_v of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o those_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n will_v be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o either_o respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n so_o as_o to_o dishearten_v those_o which_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v shy_a and_o wary_a of_o this_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n against_o christian_n it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoking-flax_n nor_o discourage_v the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o in_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v but_o nourish_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o and_o promote_v they_o all_o we_o can_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o too_o many_o person_n who_o many_o time_n by_o their_o overliness_n and_o harshness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o those_o from_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o make_v fair_a proffer_n towards_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o prejudice_n religion_n so_o likewise_o such_o as_o profess_v but_o live_v not_o up_o to_o it_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
be_v his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o care_v for_o or_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n unto_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o we_o must_v take_v in_o that_o with_o it_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filicis_fw-la hominum_fw-la god_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v all_o which_o he_o make_v account_n to_o give_v they_o here_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_v and_o inheritance_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o signify_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 17.14_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o denomination_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o be_v guil_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o expressive_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o sinner_n for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o involve_v and_o engage_v in_o sin_n one_o as_o another_o but_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o impenitent_a and_o far_a from_o reformation_n such_o as_o these_o who_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o point_n at_o in_o a_o more_o principle_n manner_n and_o this_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o and_o drink_v they_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o .._o for_o the_o first_o the_o potion_n or_o draught_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n this_o be_v the_o potion_n and_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o belong_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a and_o three_o the_o perfection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a they_o shall_v drink_v all_o each_o of_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dregs_o first_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o here_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n the_o dregs_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o botom_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stato_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v last_o in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v warm_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o they_o than_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o punish_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o weight_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o look_v as_o in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n god_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n god_n reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o also_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n 1.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o from_o present_a forbearance_n and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o innocecy_n always_o to_o escape_v present_a judgement_n the_o wicked_a they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cup_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o at_o any_o time_n it_o still_o settle_v at_o bottom_n there_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ungodly_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a judgement_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n .._o that_o cup_n of_o mingle_a wrath_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o there_o soul_n abhor_v to_o partake_v off_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o and_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o swallow_v down_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v the_o miserable_a in_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v the_o aggravation_n three_o here_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v after_o the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o cup_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v down_o they_o they_o take_v down_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o judgement_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o as_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v it_o too_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o patient_n they_o shall_v drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o drink_v it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v here_o favour_n or_o flatter_v himself_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n they_o shall_v wring_v they_o or_o suck_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o thy_o shall_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
for_o converse_v with_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v least_o distraction_n and_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_v from_o the_o world_n now_o this_o of_o all_o other_o time_n be_v when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n which_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v the_o night_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a cessation_n of_o labour_n we_o then_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o our_o friend_n when_o we_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o without_o disturbance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o god_n thus_o in_o psal_n 42._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n last_o our_o wakeing-thought_n be_v our_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o pollution_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o god_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o himself_o the_o pure_a god_n shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o pure_a thought_n now_o these_o be_v most_o common_o the_o first_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o intervenient_a occasion_n to_o defile_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n and_o equity_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o self-inquiry_n and_o examination_n about_o it_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o when_o sleep_n have_v leave_v we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o complain_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o their_o rest_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o how_o be_v they_o then_o employ_v when_o rest_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o bodily_a distemper_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a health_n whether_o can_v they_o say_v or_o no_o with_o this_o holy_a man_n here_o before_o we_o that_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v they_o be_v still_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v still_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o companion_n which_o man_n be_v sometime_o withal_o in_o such_o case_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o of_o they_o with_o god_n first_o with_o themselves_o second_o with_o the_o world_n three_o with_o satan_n first_o with_o themselves_o that_o be_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o not_o only_o pass_v through_o thou_o but_o lodge_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o soon_o awake_v but_o they_o have_v some_o sinful_a project_n or_o other_o in_o their_o head_n which_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v prov._n 4.16_o in_o psal_n 36.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o devise_v misoheif_n upon_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o abhor_v not_o evil._n and_o in_o mic._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n thus_o they_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sinful_a contrivance_n and_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o speculative_a wickedness_n which_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o guilty_a and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prevarication_n speculative_a revenge_n and_o speculative_a uncleanness_n and_o speculative_a ambition_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o act_n but_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o commit_v in_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preparatory_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v man_n converse_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n second_o with_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v converse_v with_o this_o and_o wake_v with_o it_o their_o first_o and_o their_o chief_a thought_n be_v still_o in_o order_n hereunto_o and_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o in_o luke_n 12.16_o of_o that_o rich_a man_n there_o who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o and_o what_o use_n do_v he_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a here_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o worldly_a person_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o common_o awake_v but_o they_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o disease_n as_o these_o rise_n up_o in_o they_o three_o with_o satan_n that_o be_v another_o companion_n which_o many_o be_v still_o withal_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v in_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a company_n and_o society_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o a_o true_a one_o aut_fw-la den_n aut_fw-la daemon_n that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o be_v either_o a_o god_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v either_o harken_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o do_v prefer_v the_o latter_a the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o apply_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n mind_n when_o they_o first_o awake_v and_o they_o be_v common_o also_o at_o such_o time_n too_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o thus_o they_o pass_v from_o bodily_a sleep_n oftentimes_o into_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o david_n disposition_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v in_o with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o dawning_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n when_o we_o awake_v first_o out_o of_o sleep_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n which_o he_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glory_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o will_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v still_o with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o it_o secure_v from_o danger_n we_o read_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n the_o night_n be_v a_o time_n of_o terror_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o darkness_n which_o have_v natural_o some_o horror_n in_o it_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o solitariness_n which_o have_v also_o some_o discouragement_n with_o it_o to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o various_a accident_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o it_o oh_o but_o this_o wake_n with_o god_n it_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v they_o all_o it_o drive_v away_o these_o natural_a fear_n these_o terror_n by_o night_n what_o need_v that_o man_n to_o be_v afraid_a off_o who_o have_v god_n himself_o present_a with_o he_o and_o who_o be_v himself_o still_o with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o encourage_v david_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 27.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n what_o a_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n distraction_n in_o tumult_n
of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a indeed_o i_o must_v further_o add_v thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o point_n that_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o plety_n be_v pleasant_a way_n first_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o religion_n cause_v some_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o discover_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n concern_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o discover_v they_o so_o as_o to_o free_v those_o person_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v discover_v they_o the_o sun_n raise_v vapour_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o than_o it_o scatter_v they_o and_o dispel_v they_o by_o noon_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v indeed_o mourn_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v godly_a sorrow_n it_o always_o end_v in_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o god_n never_o sadden_fw-mi any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o so_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o fix_v and_o last_a to_o they_o so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n the_o more_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o this_o point_n again_o second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o mad_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o luxuriancy_n of_o spirit_n no_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n a_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a and_o a_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v likewise_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o measure_n which_o do_v therefore_o further_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a joy_n in_o friend_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o in_o recreation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o no_o it_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o it_o moderat_o and_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o and_o pass_v not_o its_o bound_n a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o creature_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o that_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o here_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o non_fw-fr isaoc_fw-fr moroeter_fw-la sed_fw-la ary_n say_v bernard_n sweet_o it_o be_v not_o isaac_n must_v die_v but_o the_o ram._n isaac_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v laughter_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o kill_v it_o non_fw-la peribet_fw-la tibi_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sed_fw-la contumacia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n itself_o which_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v but_o the_o ramishness_n and_o rankness_n of_o it_o the_o excrescency_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o take_v away_o this_o and_o religion_n have_v as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o any_o other_o condition_n allow_v unto_o it_o again_o three_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o likewise_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o many_o other_o beside_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o likewise_o with_o trouble_n from_o outward_a cross_n but_o still_o he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a by_o they_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v their_o outward_a cross_n with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o up_o yea_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o name_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o so_o that_o take_v it_o which_o way_n we_o will_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n will_v be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o we_o just_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o object_v if_o religion_n be_v thus_o pleasant_a as_o we_o speak_v off_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o no_o more_o look_n after_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o look_n after_o these_o pleasant_a way_n be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a in_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n here_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o worldly_a man_n if_o they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o relgion_n but_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v knowledge_n and_o intimation_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o likewise_o proceed_v from_o un-activity_n and_o want_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o way_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a delight_n in_o it_o delight_v it_o proceed_v from_o operation_n and_o so_o here_o those_o that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n those_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n they_o can_v discern_v how_o pleasant_a they_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a business_n man_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v contentment_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o path_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a and_o un-accustomed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o three_o it_o do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o be_v delight_n but_o a_o suteableness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o or_o a_o taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o the_o like_a there_o can_v no_o delight_n or_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o sweetmeat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n all_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v therefore_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n because_o indeed_o they_o want_v such_o gracious_a principle_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o man_n carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n therefore_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o use_v namely_o as_o a_o word_n of_o conviction_n and_o
have_v but_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n in_o themselves_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o look_v upon_o godliness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a business_n which_o do_v in_o their_o secret_a mind_n contemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n eager_a or_o zealous_a for_o it_o such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o more_o forward_a than_o other_o in_o do_v good_a despise_v they_o and_o think_v slight_o of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v michol_n in_o her_o carriage_n to_o king_n david_n when_o she_o see_v he_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n it_o be_v say_v she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o be_v she_o have_v undervalue_v conceit_n of_o he_o occasional_o from_o from_o that_o his_o carriage_n second_o scorner_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a religion_n in_o other_o but_o also_o decline_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o those_o way_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o reject_v instruction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v promote_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v join_v to_o with_o derision_n itself_o a_o scorner_n end_v in_o a_o scoffer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o careful_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o high_a of_o all_o and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v now_o three_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n as_o i_o may_v betwixt_o either_o of_o these_o such_o as_o have_v not_o explicit_a thought_n in_o they_o of_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o religion_n nor_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v contemn_v it_o with_o any_o slight_a reflection_n upon_o it_o much_o less_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o do_v deride_v it_o or_o scoff_n at_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n do_v carry_v themselves_o very_o careless_o and_o indifferent_o to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o heed_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n nor_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o put_v they_o thereupon_o these_o be_v the_o scorner_n in_o a_o degree_n likewise_o and_o such_o be_v include_v also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o which_o do_v refuse_v wisdom_n in_o her_o invitation_n but_o also_o which_o neglect_v she_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v say_v to_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o admonition_n that_o man_n scorn_v admonition_n in_o the_o practical_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v whatsoever_o his_o particular_a thought_n and_o habitual_a apprehension_n may_v be_v about_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o scorn_n now_o answerable_a to_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n for_o they_o also_o scorn_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a root_n from_z from_z whence_o it_o do_v arise_v the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o man_n scorn_v instruction_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o make_v of_o it_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o self-presumptuous_a as_o that_o person_n there_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 22.18_o 19_o that_o root_n that_o bare_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n who_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v again_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v sepâ—rate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v will_v scorn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o amend_v of_o he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o danger_n indeed_o in_o sin_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o second_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v another_o thing_n breed_v scorn_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o hearken_v to_o any_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o he_o pride_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o those_o which_o be_v swell_v and_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o disdain_v all_o seasonable_a admonition_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o they_o usual_o despise_v those_o person_n which_o do_v tender_a it_o unto_o they_o let_v it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o withal_o whether_o birth_n or_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_o scorn_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o better_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o hear_v it_o not_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o patient_o and_o meek_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o hear_v it_o nor_o hear_v it_o not_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o better_v by_o hear_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n one_o that_o be_v high-minded_a and_o conceit_a in_o himself_o three_o thraldom_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o particular_a lust_n which_o man_n be_v compass_v withal_o this_o make_v they_o to_o scorn_v advise_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n will_v not_o love_v he_o that_o rebuke_n he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o he_o hinder_v he_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o delightful_a pursuit_n those_o which_o be_v in_o league_n with_o any_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o which_o admonition_n it_o do_v for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fin_n so_o free_o and_o so_o hearty_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v every_o check_n be_v a_o restraint_n because_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v fasten_v who_o have_v somewhat_o within_o himself_o join_v with_o another_o reproof_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o against_o himself_o this_o make_v man_n in_o stead_n of_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o they_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n again_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_n a_o wicked_a man_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n namely_o which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o by_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o open_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o scorn_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o annex_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o scorn_v be_v follow_v with_o punish_v as_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n which_o do_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o indesiteness_n of_o it_o second_o universality_n three_o the_o vnavoidableness_n the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o universality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o punishment_n the_o vnavoidableness_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o suffer_v he_o must_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o indefiniteness_n thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o what_o shall_v he_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o
which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n va-jakreth_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o where_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o resolution_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o surprise_v man_n or_o come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o many_o turn_v and_o passage_n thereof_o which_o do_v bespeak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o observe_v they_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o previous_a cause_n and_o simptom_n and_o tendance_n to_o it_o before_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o threaten_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o hasten_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o despise_v not_o god_n gracious_a hint_n and_o admonition_n of_o judgement_n before_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o before_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o word_n will_n be_v a_o word_n of_o premonition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o delay_n and_o present_a forbearance_n god_n cut_v off_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o after_o some_o temperate_a indulgence_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n so_o consequent_o he_o give_v they_o time_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o consequent_o slow_a to_o judgement_n which_o his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o for_o our_o slowness_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resolution_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v in_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o willing_a he_o will_v be_v at_o last_o do_v and_o reduce_v his_o will_n into_o act_n and_o absolute_a execution_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o thus_o job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n design_v that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o vnchangeableness_n none_o can_v alter_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerfulness_n none_o can_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will._n this_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o resignation_n of_o people_n life_n so_o long_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o no_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o but_o when_o they_o once_o prove_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o come_v to_o i_o will_v and_o that_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peremptoriness_n and_o full_a resolution_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o people_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n or_o edom_n such_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o say_v saul_n himself_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.19_o but_o for_o israel_n which_o be_v god_n own_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o lord_n will_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n his_o peouliar_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v or_o indulge_v these_o but_o in_o these_o circumstance_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v frustrate_v all_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o any_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_o the_o exempt_n they_o from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n if_o israel_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o even_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v even_o such_o as_o those_o in_o such_o condition_n nay_o sometime_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o soon_o against_o they_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o amos_n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o bear_v themselves_o up_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v as_o to_o cry_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o jer._n 7_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o mere_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o for_o these_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n visitation_n nor_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o
of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o rev._n 22.8_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v who_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3.10_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o lot_n to_o befall_v they_o than_o such_o as_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o whore_n and_o sinful_a person_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o people_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o from_o thence_o expose_v to_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torture_n which_o shall_v according_o light_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o clear_a for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v few_o but_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n but_o also_o close_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o come_v into_o this_o number_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n take_v a_o special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o those_o and_o fasten_v a_o special_a character_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o psal_n 125.4_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hypocrite_n and_o double_a dealer_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o matth._n 23.15_o the_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o matth._n 24.52_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appoint_v unto_o they_o three_o which_o carry_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o and_o enlarge_v this_o name_n a_o little_a wide_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whosoever_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v answerable_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 3.3_o from_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o principle_n put_v into_o he_o over_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o other_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o from_o whence_o so_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o or_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n and_o man_n enemy_n and_o expose_v man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o defile_v which_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n rev._n 21.27_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n wrought_v before_o any_o one_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o bad_a nature_n still_o and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o sodenounce_v such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o amiableness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o they_o take_v civility_n and_o morality_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o disposition_n as_o those_o of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o the_o like_a although_o in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o honourable_a quallification_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v extol_v than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v and_o decay_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n very_o perfect_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n especial_o some_o among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3.6_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o become_v a_o christain_n he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o he_o again_o delcare_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n no_o more_o have_v any_o other_o beside_o cause_n to_o trust_n or_o to_o rely_v hereupon_o as_o which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o man_n may_v have_v fair_a and_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v naughty_a and_o desperate_a heart_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o spirit_n now_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n and_o child_n of_o hell_n itself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o very_o much_o abound_v with_o who_o under_o the_o visage_n of_o common_a civility_n and_o external_n smoothness_n of_o conversation_n be_v great_a hater_n and_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a
of_o the_o admonition_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o now_o this_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n to_o what_o go_v before_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a impression_n upon_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o those_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o chalk_v it_o out_o to_o they_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o unsettledness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o way_n or_o no_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o in_o those_o good_a way_n which_o they_o have_v make_v entrance_n upon_o all_o these_o emphasis_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o those_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n admonish_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a course_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v in_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v no_o it_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n call_v upon_o man_n daily_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o they_o for_o it_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o enforce_v those_o occasion_n upon_o they_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v at_o last_o recover_v they_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v about_o it_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o live_v wicked_o and_o damn_v their_o soul_n he_o desire_v rather_o their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v hereunto_o do_v he_o admonish_v they_o and_o check_v they_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o go_n astray_o second_o in_o judgement_n and_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v they_o want_v memory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o rectify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o right_n he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o to_o they_o also_o be_v it_o say_v especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o those_o which_o desire_v direction_n from_o god_n in_o those_o way_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v direction_n from_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o this_o be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a thing_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a thing_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o there_o be_v very_o gracious_a hint_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o business_n of_o any_o great_a concernment_n and_o moment_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o where_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o advise_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o intend_v here_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o seasonable_o observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o better_a life_n here_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v direction_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v advise_v they_o and_o by_o counsel_v to_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o in_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n so_o again_o psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n make_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n so_o again_o psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o request_n as_o these_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n according_o very_o gracious_o instruct_v they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o that_o be_v second_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o unsettledness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v very_o suitable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o no_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n god_n will_v gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o settlement_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v of_o start_n aside_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n to_o be_v divert_v from_o those_o way_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a way_n already_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o supplication_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o can_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
north_n unto_o thou_o judge_v you_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o and_o now_o this_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o some_o use_n be_v very_o applyable_a to_o our_o own_o condition_n of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v very_o well_o sit_v and_o suit_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o therefore_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o to_o we_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o have_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a look_n back_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o very_a day_n as_o i_o mention_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o have_v occasion_n as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o do_v from_o a_o sermon_n give_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n which_o lay_v the_o ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n unto_o we_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o many_o other_o blessing_n beside_o which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o it_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n and_o renown_n we_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a favour_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o heap_v upon_o we_o then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal_n 126.2_o but_o have_v we_o make_v answerable_a return_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o but_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o a_o little_a and_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o what_o improvement_n have_v we_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n enjoy_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o we_o neither_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n god_n have_v be_v light_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o whether_o have_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o due_a scrutiny_n and_o enquiry_n by_o we_o have_v we_o not_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a under_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o present_a welfare_n as_o that_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v he_o and_o say_v with_o these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o certain_o the_o great_a abomination_n which_o do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n abound_v and_o increase_v still_o among_o we_o they_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o we_o well_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o and_o to_o close_o at_o last_o with_o god_n excitement_n and_o invitation_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a people_n here_o before_o we_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n jer._n 3.22_o who_o when_o god_n have_v first_o himself_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o make_v this_o answer_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xliii_o jer_n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o alarm_n of_o war._n this_o text_n in_o the_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o think_v to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o travel_a woman_n which_o be_v now_o in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n or_o which_o have_v miscarry_v through_o some_o fright_n or_o evil_a accident_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o for_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o condition_n of_o bowel_n work_v and_o heart_n pant_v and_o spirit_n faint_v and_o tongue_n cry_v aloud_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o context_n the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v up_o that_o inquiry_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n jeremy_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o he_o there_o in_o chap_n 30.6_o ask_v now_o and_o see_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v travel_v with_o child_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v a_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o loin_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o his_o face_n turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o ask_v we_o shall_v easy_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v we_o that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n himself_o travel_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n which_o now_o like_v so_o many_o pang_n and_o throw_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o bemoan_v from_o he_o which_o he_o do_v express_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o so_o he_o may_v draw_v on_o they_o to_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o who_o be_v now_o whole_o swell_v up_o with_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n not_o consider_v the_o sad_a and_o grievous_a estate_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o follow_v very_o pertinent_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o late_o handle_v the_o last_o sabbath_n day_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o though_o we_o change_v our_o text_n for_o the_o more_o variety_n and_o edification_n yet_o we_o may_v still_o hold_v our_o argument_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a business_n itself_o which_o we_o drive_v at_o in_o this_o performance_n of_o awaken_n you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o god_n judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o be_v threaten_v against_o you_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n itself_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o lamentation_n his_o complaint_n or_o lamentation_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o those_o word_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n his_o complaint_n itself_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n further_o observable_a first_o the_o part_n affect_v second_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o part_n three_o the_o passage_n or_o vent_n of_o that_o grief_n the_o part_n affect_v be_v describe_v or_o express_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n second_o in_o their_o additional_a reduplication_n their_o simple_a proposition_n my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n their_o additional_a reduplication_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n my_o heart_n the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n be_v amplify_v from_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v second_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n the_o passage_n or_o vent_n of_o this_o grief_n be_v again_o two_o way_n considerable_a first_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n in_o
it_o indeed_o we_o of_o this_o city_n for_o our_o particular_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o which_o perhaps_o make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n somuch_o harden_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o be_v the_o more_o to_o come_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n by_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o manifold_a abomination_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n sound_v among_o we_o let_v we_o be_v awaken_v with_o these_o alarm_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o these_o war_n yea_o let_v we_o universal_o endeavour_v to_o meet_v god_n by_o speedy_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o trouble_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o amos_n 4.12_o therefore_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n yea_o let_v we_o so_o walk_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o sound_a and_o alarume_v in_o our_o ear_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v will_v have_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a effect_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o whine_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n no_o but_o to_o be_v reform_v occasional_o from_o they_o that_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o threaten_v to_o we_o may_v carry_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o further_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v also_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n here_o do_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a discourse_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n because_o my_o soul_n have_v hear_v but_o in_o the_o second_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v for_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v likewise_o with_o the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n be_v bathe_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n in_o it_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a make_v choice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o direct_v more_o immediate_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o have_v its_o force_n likewise_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o we_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o those_o time_n foresee_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o these_o wherein_o it_o be_v read_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v our_o time_n lose_v or_o that_o we_o be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o impertinency_n while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o we_o have_v in_o it_o brief_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n which_o may_v make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o their_o unhappy_a mixture_n ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n second_o in_o their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v three_o in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n stranger_n have_v devouredtheir_o strength_n and_o fourthly_a in_o their_o symptom_n of_o approach_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o and_o if_o we_o please_v also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v aggravate_v from_o their_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o security_n and_o non-attendancy_a in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o double_n and_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o profane_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o thus_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v also_o just_o taxable_a in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o it_o become_v not_o they_o especial_o to_o be_v join_v and_o and_z leaven_v with_o those_o which_o be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o branch_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mixture_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o they_o first_o a_o local_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o place_n and_o company_n second_o a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n three_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a mixture_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o religion_n and_o conversation_n each_o of_o these_o mixture_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o join_v with_o the_o nation_n though_o especial_o the_o last_o first_o their_o local_a mixture_n that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o company_n it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a even_o thus_o yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o and_o frequent_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n so_o prov._n 1.15_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 4.14_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n there_o be_v two_o moral_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o most_o partattend_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v their_o grace_n grace_n can_v so_o easy_o flourish_v or_o thrive_v in_o evil_a society_n but_o it_o be_v apt_a rather_o to_o languish_v and_o to_o decay_v it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o give_v way_n hereunto_o cause_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o so_o manifest_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o abide_v in_o they_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n then_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o it_o do_v also_o surther_o expose_v
and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n our_o holy_a call_n call_v we_o to_o holiness_n four_o our_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n likewise_o from_o that_o rom._n 8.12_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v our_o sanctification_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o our_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 11._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o our_o vivification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n our_o justificaion_n likewise_o that_o lie_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o tit._n 3.7_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conscience_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n and_o consideration_n have_v we_o it_o evidence_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o obsignation_n of_o all_o to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o see_v here_o how_o blame-worthy_a those_o be_v which_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o work_v upon_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o other_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dispenfation_n towards_o they_o for_o ephraim_n to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n let_v all_o those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o new-fangled_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o let_v such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o unsuitable_o they_o walk_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o ephraim_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o proportionable_o do_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o will_v avenge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o complaint_n but_o a_o threaten_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ephraim_n shall_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o he_o that_o other_o have_v look_v as_o god_n punish_v the_o heathen_a so_o he_o will_v likewise_o punish_v israel_n he_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o this_o it_o follow_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o justice_n engage_v he_o hereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o these_o ungodly_a mixture_n as_o rev._n 18.4_o speak_v there_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o her_o plague_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v the_o one_o she_o must_v expect_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o other_o if_o ephraim_n will_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v mingle_v ephraim_n with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n now_o acccord_o shall_v this_o argument_n affect_v we_o and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v dissuade_v from_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o it_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o contrary_n do_v move_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o i_o say_v may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o compliance_n and_o ungodly_a conjunction_n but_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a with_o it_o even_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v attendant_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o involution_n in_o common_a judgement_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n the_o second_o be_v their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n a_o cake_n not_o turn_v now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a exposition_n the_o one_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v carry_v both_o sense_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o different_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v thus_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v good_a among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n and_o have_v divers_a miscarriage_n in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n in_o religion_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o profession_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o outside_n fair_a and_o specious_a but_o their_o inside_n unclean_a and_o odious_a the_o clean_a part_n uppermost_a the_o foul_a underneath_o here_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v reckon_v they_o up_o to_o we_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o psal_n 55.21_o the_o word_n of_o his_o
in_o its_o severity_n and_o unsupportableness_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o awaken_n commination_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o a_o convince_a expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o three_o a_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o commination_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n for_o the_o former_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jom_n jehovah_n it_o may_v be_v here_o reduce_v to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o personal_a dissolution_n second_o to_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o national_a dissolution_n three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_a account_n each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v promiscuous_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n now_o second_o for_o the_o other_o term_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o rash_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o second_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o scoff_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o three_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o desperate_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o they_o first_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o common_a and_o public_a calamity_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a person_n sometime_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o who_o do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o due_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o such_o as_o job_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o long_o for_o death_n while_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o as_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n job_n 3.21_o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o breathe_v after_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n thus_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittas_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o and_o st._n paul_n he_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o itself_o much_o better_a than_o to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n first_o for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o warrantable_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a day_n of_o account_n they_o have_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o to_o have_v rejoice_v and_o simeon_n beforementioned_a to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v also_o now_o the_o character_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o these_o day_n since_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n these_o be_v compare_v to_o faithful_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o with_o desire_n thus_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n they_o hasten_v his_o come_n also_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v there_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o have_v no_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o neither_o for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v for_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v a_o woe_n denouneed_a against_o they_o for_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v many_o other_o beside_o as_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o as_o not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o from_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocency_n three_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o first_o they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o present_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o just_a as_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o forsooth_o they_o will_v present_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o impatience_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o even_o with_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n themselves_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o such_o fit_n of_o distemper_n as_o these_o have_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v themselves_o in_o they_o thus_o some_o have_v suspect_v it_o of_o elijah_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rediousness_n which_o he_o do_v conceive_v from_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n persecution_n so_o job_n though_o at_o other_o time_n note_v for_o his_o admirable_a patience_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o distemper_n chap._n 6.8_o 9_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v
need_v of_o they_o than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o civility_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o quite_o abolish_v in_o sundry_a person_n but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v this_o first_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o look_v after_o somewhat_o else_o and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n be_v observant_a of_o small_a thing_n the_o mint_n and_o the_o cummin_n and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o aught_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v matth._n 22.23_o their_o righteousness_n must_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o also_o exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n considerable_a second_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o these_o moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n proceed_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o nature_n renew_v for_o look_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o the_o senseless_a foul_a do_v in_o a_o beast_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o christian_a do_v produce_v the_o same_o act_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n in_o he_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n do_v in_o a_o common_a person_n and_o these_o act_n of_o morality_n and_o civility_n which_o expose_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o much_o the_o noble_a from_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o still_o press_v that_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v religion_n be_v a_o deep_a business_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o outward_a performance_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o in_o inward_a compliance_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o sermon_n ii_o mark_n 12.34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o man_n approach_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o a_o various_a end_n and_o bias_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a censure_n and_o interpretation_n all_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v after_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v towards_o he_o which_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n repair_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o occasional_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v cavil_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o and_o insuare_fw-la him_z in_o his_o discourse_n the_o one_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o last_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ingenious_a and_o candid_a towards_o he_o who_o therefore_o discourse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v unto_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o rend_v unto_o you_o be_v our_o saviour_n approbation_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n and_o encouragement_n in_o further_a proceed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o favourable_a censure_n which_o christ_n pass_v here_o upon_o this_o scribe_n which_o now_o come_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o this_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o the_o censure_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o occasion_n or_o ground_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o in_o these_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n itself_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o here_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o what_o by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o and_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n more_o especial_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o matt._n 13.31_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o second_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o another_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o either_o of_o these_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o may_v be_v very_o well_o here_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o text._n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kingdom_n who_o or_o how_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o now_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o may_v admit_v also_o of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distance_n or_o remoteness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o any_o be_v capable_a of_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n each_o of_o these_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n thus_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v lead_v and_o tend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o those_o which_o want_v the_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o from_o the_o end_n now_o this_o remoteness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v again_o twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a for_o the_o absolute_a
speak_v of_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o lust_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o encouragement_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o folly_n agreeable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a weakness_n in_o any_o when_o their_o care_n and_o endeavour_v and_o prosecution_n be_v too_o high_a above_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o of_o a_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o strength_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v out_o in_o thing_n proportionable_a and_o which_o keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o itself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o sleight_n and_o trivial_a business_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trivial_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o raise_v to_o that_o magnanimity_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o carnal_a mind_a person_n they_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a they_o trifle_v at_o business_n and_o they_o weary_a and_o turmoil_v themselves_o at_o play_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o of_o this_o number_n who_o god_n shall_v call_v fool_n for_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n behind_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o perhaps_o this_o be_v like_o he_o who_o the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccles_n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o solomon_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a since_o he_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o individual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v such_o ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o story_n concern_v this_o worldly_a rich_a man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v more_o serious_o than_o job_n do_v of_o his_o friend_n wisdom_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fool_n and_o folly_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o they_o have_v foolishness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o yea_o who_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o stulti_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la we_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o continual_o meet_v with_o such_o mad_a man_n and_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n that_o neglect_v grace_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prefer_v trifle_n and_o babble_n and_o rattle_v before_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v i_o to_o awaken_v you_o a_o little_a in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o shun_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o though_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o be_v esteem_v extraordinary_a wise_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v fool_n this_o be_v a_o mat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a reproach_n well_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a than_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o may_v deserve_v it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v it_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n already_o this_o immoderate_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a and_o remember_v still_o this_o which_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o before_o that_o god_n himself_o reckon_v it_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v commend_v it_o and_o man_n they_o may_v applaud_v it_o and_o man_n they_o may_v admire_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 49._o v._n 16._o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n no_o more_o but_o so_o than_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n as_o thou_o thyself_o art_n yea_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o who_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o be_v approve_v well_o man_n may_v haply_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a fool_n which_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o which_o be_v wisdom_n in_o his_o esteem_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n day_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o whatever_o the_o world_n count_v of_o holiness_n it_o have_v yet_o approbation_n from_o he_o and_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o earthliness_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o man_n reckon_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o we_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o approve_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o apprehend_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o faddom_o the_o depth_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n every_o wise_a man_n be_v ambitious_a still_o of_o the_o like_n and_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v well_o of_o by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o especial_o study_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o like_v and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o alas_o what_o do_v he_o principal_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o not_o for_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o birth_n or_o the_o like_a but_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n not_o for_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o be_v rich_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v our_o principal_a endeavour_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o all_o so_o especial_o upon_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a education_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v so_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o those_o who_o have_v that_o about_o they_o which_o the_o world_n can_v bestow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a qualification_n godliness_n it_o do_v well_o every_o where_o but_o especial_o in_o great_a part_n and_o high_a place_n and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n because_o these_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o good_a or_o hurt_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o receive_v either_o the_o great_a condemnation_n or_o glory_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v for_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o their_o own_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o consist_v with_o themselves_o the_o preacher_n in_o ecclesiastes_n 10.1_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n have_v this_o comparison_n that_o as_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o little_a folly_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v best_o agreeable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o discern_v and_o discover_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o a_o little_a folly_n be_v so_o disgraceful_a what_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
here_o make_v by_o the_o vine-dresser_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flock_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o second_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o forbearance_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o year_n also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o and_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o and_o first_o this_o we_o have_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n which_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o some_o time_n even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o relative_n particle_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o some_o former_a indulgence_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n towards_o this_o figtree_n while_o he_o say_v let_v it_o alone_o now_o also_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n let_v it_o alone_o already_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v spare_v it_o and_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o three_o year_n together_o in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v look_v for_o fruit_n from_o it_o but_o yet_o have_v find_v none_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o people_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a for_o some_o time_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o to_o stay_v wait_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o here_o be_v one_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o none_o then_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o he_o come_v the_o next_o year_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v yet_o forbear_v it_o still_o one_o year_n more_o to_o try_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o be_v still_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o patient_a with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o a_o people_n ere_o he_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n god_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v the_o i_o lood_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o long_o before_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o as_o flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v and_o so_o for_o israel_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a towards_o they_o 2_o chron_n 36.15_o 16._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o so_o for_o jerusalem_n our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n towards_o it_o o_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o luk._n 13.34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o nobleness_n and_o royalty_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o he_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o he_o love_v not_o to_o destroy_v there_o where_o he_o can_v any_o way_n spare_v his_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v salvation_n and_o have_v that_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o not_o only_o eternal_a but_o also_o temporal_a which_o do_v sometime_o also_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o love_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o fair_a quarter_n and_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oâ—â—ble_a of_o from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o in_o tree_n some_o accidental_a impediment_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o natural_a barrenness_n of_o they_o which_o may_v perhaps_o for_o a_o year_n or_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o cut_v they_o down_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o rather_o for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v constant_o so_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o with_o many_o people_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o all_o man_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o in_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v man_n off_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o deal_v too_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o three_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n themselves_o which_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o these_o figtree_n god_n will_v hereby_o sometime_o prove_v they_o and_o god_n will_v sometime_o hereby_o trouble_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n observe_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o the_o nonproficiency_n and_o impenitency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o ult_n and_o by_o his_o own_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o such_o person_n god_n will_v leave_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n in_o themselves_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n own_o example_n the_o use_v which_o we_o may_v make_v for_o our_o particular_a of_o this_o observation_n be_v brief_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o free_a or_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n because_o it_o do_v not_o present_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o people_n which_o god_n spare_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o year_n and_o the_o second_o year_n and_o the_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o four_o spare_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o in_o another_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o let_v we_o alone_o speak_v even_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v unto_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o to_o wit_n some_o former_a forbearance_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n second_o while_o he_o say_v here_o this_o year_n also_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o further_a desire_n of_o continue_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v hitherto_o let_v the_o figtree_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n &_o inclination_n now_o the_o vine-dresser_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o year_n more_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o entreaty_n for_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a workman_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v to_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n from_o his_o people_n if_o they_o can_v whole_o and_o absolute_o prevent_v theâ—_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n respite_n â—â—â—m_n and_o so_o lengthen_v out_o their_o tranquillity_n to_o they_o this_o
in_o martha_n be_v as_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o misplace_n of_o her_o own_o affection_n she_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v but_o trivial_a and_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o provide_v of_o her_o fâ—â—st_n etc._n etc._n and_o neglect_v the_o main_a chance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o which_o express_v many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v render_v it_o and_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n coloss_n 3._o verse_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o evil_a person_n that_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.29_o and_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a this_o mind_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v very_o unfitting_a in_o these_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v thing_n below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v also_o in_o good_a sort_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n be_v tend_v by_o we_o but_o take_v they_o simple_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o inferior_a and_o below_o a_o christian_n spirit_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o take_v a_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o how_o far_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n inferior_a to_o it_o as_o much_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o grow_v and_o grave_a man_n second_o because_o they_o have_v better_o and_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o mind_n up_o if_o christian_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v of_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o excuse_v for_o be_v so_o busy_a and_o careful_a about_o these_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o great_a and_o high_a consequence_n and_o of_o better_a concernment_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a which_o make_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o of_o martha_n in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o these_o trifle_n when_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o unfitting_a three_o because_o they_o little_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v appoint_v every_o wise_a man_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o his_o end_n and_o that_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o that_o any_o further_a than_o as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o carry_v we_o cheerful_o through_o our_o way_n our_o main_a end_n be_v a_o better_a life_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o according_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v pitch_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v most_o conduce_v hereunto_o other_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o do_v very_o much_o lead_v another_o way_n you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n and_o mammon_n both_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v here_o again_o in_o the_o text_n that_o martha_n while_o she_o look_v after_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remiss_a about_o one_o and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o can_v least_o and_o worst_a be_v neglect_v thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o christian_n to_o be_v intent_n upon_o trivial_a thing_n this_o therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o distemper_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o command_v we_o a_o moderate_a regard_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o intimate_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o take_v very_o ill_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_o taxable_a in_o we_o whenever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o poor_a and_o empty_a thing_n shall_v possess_v we_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o that_o martha_n a_o godly_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o profess_a religion_n that_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o any_o other_o christian_n beside_o and_o a_o dishonour_n upon_o christianity_n itself_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v a_o chide_n and_o a_o very_a tart_a and_o sharp_a one_o too_o as_o here_o it_o find_v from_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v express_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o very_o name_v a_o recital_n of_o they_o which_o christ_n content_v himself_o here_o withal_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o martha_n he_o do_v not_o give_v she_o any_o harsh_a language_n and_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o that_o she_o be_v a_o worldling_n or_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o so_o only_a name_n her_o sin_n to_o she_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o indeed_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n indeed_o which_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o misplace_n of_o her_o affection_n about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o tax_v in_o martha_n be_v her_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o business_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n involve_v in_o one_o and_o so_o we_o will_v take_v they_o together_o first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o variety_n and_o second_o here_o be_v her_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o word_n trouble_v first_o here_o be_v her_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o the_o word_n many_o thing_n as_o a_o note_n of_o variety_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o hospitality_n but_o she_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v overdo_v there_o where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o do_v at_o all_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o need_v to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v sin_v except_o we_o do_v somewhat_o yea_o further_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a hereunto_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o subject_a to_o over-shoot_a ourselves_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a and_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n in_o they_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la we_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o lawful_a thing_n as_o by_o apparel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o yet_o we_o sin_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n of_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o taint_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
violence_n and_o misusage_n but_o his_o house_n it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o and_o so_o those_o also_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o be_v entertain_v in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o ultimate_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o simple_a intimation_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o wherein_o we_o have_v express_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o end_n on_o christ_n part_n as_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o effect_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v first_o here_o be_v the_o end_n on_o christ_n part_n as_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o take_v we_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o and_o continual_o one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o imply_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o express_v as_o much_o as_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o extremity_n of_o affection_n and_o holy_a fondness_n which_o he_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fondness_n and_o of_o love_n in_o the_o exuberance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v to_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o must_v have_v he_o always_o near_o unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o do_v so_o intensive_o love_v they_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o always_o with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v so_o passionate_o affect_v they_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o yearning_n towards_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o which_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o the_o one_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a contentment_n in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o both_o of_o which_o be_v obtain_v from_o this_o their_o mutual_a presence_n one_o with_o each_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v rev._n 3.20_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v contentment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o i.e._n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_n from_o i_o likewise_o first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o reflection_n be_v very_o delightful_a because_o they_o be_v representation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ingemination_n of_o one_o self_n thus_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n which_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o in_o they_o he_o behold_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v second_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v more_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o near_a that_o any_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o more_o good_a do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o their_o be_v take_v up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o influence_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n through_o the_o impartment_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n it_o will_v then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o better_a with_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v joh._n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o love_n again_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o affection_n towards_o he_o while_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o desire_n it_o ourselves_o and_o breath_n and_o long_o after_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o interest_n as_o we_o it_o be_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o be_v please_v so_o to_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a the_o end_n of_o this_o assumption_n on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o there_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o the_o second_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hereupon_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v of_o ourselves_o as_o consequent_a hereupon_o christ_n assume_v of_o we_o make_v for_o our_o perpetual_a abode_n and_o continuance_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o believer_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o another_o world_n where_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v we_o have_v it_o further_o in_o that_o other_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o several_a relation_n wherein_o god_n people_n sland_z unto_o he_o first_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o spouse_n and_o belove_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a or_o suitable_a than_o that_o these_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v together_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n now_o this_o be_v one_o relation_n which_o be_v draw_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o they_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o have_v espouse_v they_o and_o betroth_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v contract_v and_o marry_v to_o he_o now_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o of_o those_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 14.4_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o thus_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21.9_o the_o lamb_n wife_n must_v be_v at_o the_o lamb_n dispose_n and_o be_v there_o where_o the_o lamb_n himself_o be_v and_o thus_o be_v believer_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o relation_n here_o considerable_a and_o as_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n parent_n and_o child_n they_o do_v still_o best_o together_o and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n count_v as_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o the_o almighty_a be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o his_o child_n also_o be_v about_o he_o where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v the_o child_n now_o thus_o be_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o upon_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n beget_v by_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o bear_v again_o etc._n
cut_v the_o plume_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o disparagement_n which_o we_o lay_v and_o cast_v hereupon_o three_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o do_v disparage_v humane_a wisdom_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la talem_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o effect_n it_o can_v do_v this_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o the_o mere_a accomplishment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o he_o can_v by_o these_o thing_n procure_v to_o himself_o any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o he_o can_v do_v it_o immediate_o as_o a_o effect_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n wit_n it_o can_v dive_v into_o grace_n as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o shallow_a here_o nor_o second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o meritorious_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o part_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v this_o that_o a_o heathen_a by_o a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o lie_v may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n also_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n their_o other_o knowledge_n do_v not_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v disparage_v this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o in_o another_o case_n we_o seem_v likewise_o to_o disparage_v good_a work_n when_o dispute_v against_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n we_o seem_v to_o diminish_v and_o take_v from_o good_a work_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o merit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n in_o themselves_o as_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n as_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o to_o appear_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o here_o we_o disclaim_v they_o so_o likewise_o here_o as_o concern_v humane_a wisdom_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ordain_v to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n within_o its_o own_o compass_n here_o we_o admire_v it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o can_v but_o mighty_o undervalue_v it_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v second_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n namely_o those_o person_n in_o which_o this_o wisdom_n be_v they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o still_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o though_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v know_v he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o manifold_a obstruction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n hereunto_o as_o first_o their_o non-attendancy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o heed_n nor_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o scholar_n that_o look_v off_o of_o his_o book_n will_v never_o learn_v his_o letter_n let_v they_o be_v write_v or_o print_v before_o he_o in_o never_o so_o fair_a and_o elegant_a a_o character_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o write_v and_o every_o letter_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o creature_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o so_o attend_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v we_o to_o do_v we_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n only_o as_o other_o creature_n to_o draw_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v improve_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v our_o non-attendancy_a second_o it_o proceed_v from_o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o ourselves_o to_o dive_v into_o these_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o by_o study_v and_o further_o search_v into_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v still_o see_v more_o of_o he_o than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v or_o than_o otherwise_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v himself_o do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o a_o ordinary_a observation_n but_o some_o special_a intention_n hereupon_o and_o review_v again_o of_o it_o this_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o do_v they_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v a_o scholar_n must_v not_o only_o read_v but_o study_n that_o will_v improve_v in_o any_o knowledge_n a_o three_o obstruction_n to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v pride_n and_o scornfulness_n of_o spirit_n because_o man_n think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v any_o thing_n and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n of_o these_o present_a word_n in_o the_o text_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o take_v it_o privative_o but_o by_o take_v it_o positive_o here_o be_v not_o only_a ignorantia_fw-la purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la but_o ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o wisdom_n they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v further_o set_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v here_o obstructive_a and_o impedimental_a unto_o they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v already_o open_v unto_o you_o but_o accidental_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n a_o naughty_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n it_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n love_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n it_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o present_a people_n ingenio_fw-la pereunt_fw-la they_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 21.14_o well_o to_o close_v up_o all_o now_o with_o a_o brief_a word_n of_o application_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v result_v from_o these_o truth_n and_o observation_n
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n in_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n now_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o only_o in_o these_o expression_n bare_o propound_v as_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o angel_n or_o other_o as_o to_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o they_o than_o all_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v first_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o false_a teacher_n first_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o the_o inflexibility_n and_o unvariableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o change_v with_o time_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n but_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a about_o it_o what_o be_v religion_n former_o it_o be_v religion_n still_o and_o what_o be_v now_o religion_n it_o be_v religion_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indeed_o man_n opinion_n alter_v and_o vary_v about_o they_o but_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o new_a jesus_n nor_o new_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o barter_v of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v very_o clear_a reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o call_v they_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o hold_v also_o by_o a_o proportion_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n though_o so_o many_o have_v not_o these_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o have_v they_o they_o have_v they_o as_o immutable_o and_o unchangeable_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o raze_v out_o these_o as_o you_o may_v raze_v out_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o alter_v not_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o extract_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o do_v spring_n out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o derive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o from_o hence_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o any_o man_n live_v will_v determine_v but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_a word_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o fashion_n we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a business_n a_o thing_n imbred_a and_o connatural_a where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o yea_o indeed_o at_o all_o out_o of_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v look_v as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o will_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o white_a black_a or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christianity_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o result_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispenser_n which_o be_v this_o not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sermon_n not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v rather_o look_v after_o the_o former_a than_o we_o do_v after_o the_o latter_a if_o man_n who_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o we_o do_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n such_o and_o such_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o receive_v they_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v they_o without_o chew_v let_v they_o go_v down_o without_o any_o stick_n or_o strain_v or_o stop_v at_o all_o at_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o to_o this_o purpose_n restrain_v we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o corolary_n three_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o most_o severe_a anathema_n and_o that_o utter_v not_o in_o passion_n or_o fury_n or_o lightness_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a imprecation_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o those_o person_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abound_v with_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v this_o curse_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o error_n but_o in_o part_n also_o break_v upon_o the_o receiver_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v whenas_o they_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v better_a they_o may_v not_o
of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v little_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o second_o weak_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o little_a child_n as_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n so_o for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o their_o digestion_n little_a child_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n as_o be_v before_o imply_v no_o more_o can_v weak_a christians_o strong_a or_o high_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o weak_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v and_o to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o some_o do_v with_o those_o hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o three_o little_a child_n they_o be_v froward_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v complain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenderness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o small_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n and_o morosity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o a_o little_a thing_n molest_v they_o and_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o frame_n four_o and_o last_o as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text._n little_a child_n they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o a_o mind_n they_o quick_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o galatian_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v here_o call_v they_o little_a child_n they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n take_v little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o day_n they_o play_v with_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o desposition_n be_v there_o in_o weak_a christian_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n those_o teacher_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o admire_v within_o a_o while_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o embrace_v ere_o long_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o compellation_n little_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o wherein_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n second_o the_o additional_a reiteration_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o for_o the_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o these_o galatian_n where_o have_v before_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o still_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n about_o they_o by_o resemble_v and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o travel_a woman_n and_o so_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o spokesman_n to_o betratb_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n sometime_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v they_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o mother_n to_o bear_v they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n here_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o man_n travail_v with_o child_n in_o jer._n 30.6_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v by_o this_o expression_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithsul_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o each_o of_o they_o appliable_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n second_o desire_v of_o delivery_n three_o fear_v of_o miscarriage_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o travel_n so_o great_a as_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v painful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o resemble_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o trave_v we_o say_v she_o be_v in_o labour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o that_o now_o this_o be_v also_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n howsoever_o some_o may_v count_v it_o and_o other_o may_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o so_o many_o term_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o business_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v so_o different_o to_o a_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o travel_n and_o bodily_a childbirth_n some_o have_v a_o easy_a pull_n of_o it_o than_o other_o according_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hebrew-woman_n exod._n 1.19_o so_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a travel_n according_a to_o different_a gift_n and_o inablement_n the_o labour_n be_v different_a but_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o pain_n and_o labour_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n to_o minister_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o thought_n to_o enter_v upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a item_n to_o people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o even_o by_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o works-sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v that_o use_n himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v understand_v such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o this_o be_v even_o seek_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o travel_v viz._n sense_n of_o pain_n the_o second_o be_v desire_n of_o delivery_n a_o travelling-woman_n she_o belong_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n with_o which_o she_o go_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o she_o carry_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v the_o apostle_n here_o of_o do_v good_a to_o these_o galatian_n he_o be_v with_o child_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o what_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o good_a minister_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o child_n for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
there_o be_v two_o thing_n denote_v in_o it_o first_o the_o original_a and_o descent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n as_o every_o other_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n beside_o it_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v shour_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v in_o jam._n 1.17_o it_o isnot_v a_o thing_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o neither_o can_v man_n bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o create_v peace_n peace_n isa_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o second_o here_o be_v also_o denote_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o and_o rest_n and_o aby_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o find_v that_o phrase_n use_v col._n 3.15_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o live_v like_o christian_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n confer_v on_o they_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o more_o exact_a any_o be_v in_o their_o life_n the_o more_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o mischievous_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o create_v difficulty_n to_o they_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o spite_n and_o hatred_n shall_v befall_v they_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o such_o person_n as_o a_o promise_n from_o truth_n itself_o that_o his_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o disturbance_n which_o they_o find_v anywhere_o else_o mark_v the_o perfect_a and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n say_v david_n psal_n 37.37_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o make_v much_o of_o this_o this_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o order_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peaceable_a conscience_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v sincere_a conscience_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v unto_o we_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n peace_n at_o last_o when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o oh_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sweet_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o find_v in_o itself_o how_o free_a from_o those_o distraction_n and_o annoyance_n which_o another_o person_n be_v encumber_v withal_o how_o peaceable_a in_o life_n yea_o how_o comfortable_a in_o death_n itself_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o say_v my_o god_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n cast_v forthmire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o in_o that_o place_n isa_n 57.20_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n let_v peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gal._n 13._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o here_o also_o he_o close_v with_o it_o but_o here_o with_o a_o little_a more_o restriction_n to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n solemn_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n of_o peace_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o a_o apostolical_a curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n send_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o show_v from_o another_o place_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o be_v there_o weight_n also_o in_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o all_o circumspect_a christian_n they_o be_v blessed_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n it_o shall_v inseparable_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v here_o also_o further_o seal_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o pronunciation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n do_v further_a engage_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v verse_v in_o it_o let_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n spurt_v their_o curse_n but_o god_n bless_v which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n but_o to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o in_o follow_v generation_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o future_a as_o it_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o which_o do_v walk_v but_o which_o shall_v by_o which_o expression_n as_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o it_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o duty_n be_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o good_a walk_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o which_o respect_v the_o reward_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n to_o the_o performance_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o time_n first_o as_o respect_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o walk_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o second_o what_o will_v be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a walk_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o walk_v thus_o at_o present_a so_o they_o must_v do_v further_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a not_o which_o do_v walk_v but_o which_o shall_v because_o those_o which_o do_v so_o still_o mus_fw-la perseverance_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o having_z begin_v he_o be_v engage_v to_o continue_v this_o hint_n it_o be_v but_o very_o requisite_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o have_v run_v well_o but_o be_v now_o hinder_v or_o drive_v back_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 5.7_o now_o therefore_o for_o these_o such_o a_o intimation_n be_v but_o seasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o as_o well_o to_o all_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o whosoever_o we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v once_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o prosecute_v they_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o have_v all_o encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o whoever_o enter_v upon_o the_o but_o they_o
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
now_o that_o which_o christ_n submit_v to_o for_o we_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a of_o any_o other_o now_o the_o great_a be_v the_o suffering_n by_o so_o much_o great_a also_o be_v the_o love_n three_o in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a application_n of_o this_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o sprinkle_v we_o only_o but_o bathe_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v drench_v we_o and_o souse_v we_o and_o immerse_v we_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o it_o he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o plentiful_a share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o blood_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yea_o but_o christ_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o quicken_v unto_o oh_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o be_v affect_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o and_o frequent_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o what_o a_o high_a favour_n be_v this_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o ravisnt_a with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a will_n not_o stick_v to_o give_v we_o the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n again_o we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o high_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o high_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o as_o reason_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o he_o will_v also_o actual_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o one_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o likewise_o upon_o it_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n will_v also_o love_v we_o and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o will_v full_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o his_o affection_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a dignity_n which_o believer_n do_v partake_v of_o from_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o each_o of_o these_o office_n first_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v it_o thus_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n first_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v king_n in_o this_o particular_a namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n a_o true_a believer_n he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o king_n take_v man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v but_o now_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o slavery_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n so_o in_o some_o measure_n over_o satan_n also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a christian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n spirit_n have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o also_o and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o rom._n 16.20_o and_o then_o for_o the_o world_n also_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v power_n over_o this_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v to_o his_o good_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o providence_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v still_o get_v good_a out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prosperity_n it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o it_o be_v adversity_n it_o draw_v he_o so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n take_v even_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n a_o true_a believer_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o king_n over_o this_o as_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o glory_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a possession_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v and_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o suitable_a to_o this_o condition_n we_o shall_v abhor_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v appoint_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a estate_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n the_o second_o dignity_n be_v of_o priest_n and_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v anoint_v and_o christian_n be_v spiritual_o thus_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v continual_o put_v up_o by_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la